it_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a error_n unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o after_o he_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o man_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therewith_o likewise_o much_o deceive_v affirm_v and_o teach_v by_o reason_n thereof_o very_o erroneous_a strange_a and_o untrue_a opinion_n as_o namely_o 6._o that_o philosophy_n do_v in_o time_n past_a justify_v or_o save_v the_o greek_n that_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o with_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a 7._o ascend_v thence_o again_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o contendin_fw-fr judgement_n neither_o before_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o error_n yea_o he_o there_o further_o mention_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostici_n of_o who_o he_o deliver_v this_o description_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostick_n be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o succession_n unto_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n where_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v spring_n and_o have_v his_o original_n namely_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yea_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n also_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o valentinus_n allege_v himself_o to_o be_v scholar_n to_o theodatus_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o marcionite_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n to_o their_o master_n 28._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v artemon_n likewise_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o eusebius_n for_o all_o that_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o and_o ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n 23._o we_o must_v hold_v as_o s._n hierome_n also_o teach_v and_o hold_v say_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allow_v and_o again_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n invent_v and_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o yea_o some_o tradition_n mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o namely_o 3._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v abstayn_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n likewise_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o christian_n 29._o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o pray_v stand_v s._n hierome_n also_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o also_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o throughout_o every_o pentecost_n neither_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n nor_o to_o fast_o if_o then_o some_o tradition_n affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o manifest_a why_o shall_v any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o by_o they_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o find_v specify_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o even_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v 41._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n say_v athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n say_v chrysostome_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v say_v augustine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 44._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v sufficient_a haeret_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o speech_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o some_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v arisen_a out_o of_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o name_n sundry_a man_n in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v now_o much_o more_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n possible_o be_v deceive_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o warrant_v nor_o specify_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v hold_v for_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n see_v then_o the_o church_n who_o be_v herself_o in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o acknowledgement_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v also_o that_o not_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v have_v visible_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o yet_o further_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n hieros_n tertullian_n likewise_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o clergyman_n but_o even_o every_o man_n else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o differ_v and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o position_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o they_o or_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o embrace_v from_o the_o false_a
herein_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n say_v si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la evangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o own_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ne_o credit_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o so_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o take_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o object_v a_o general_a council_n against_o he_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o thereby_o to_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o thou_o of_o that_o but_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a witness_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o indifferent_a to_o we_o both_o and_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v it_o further_o appear_v even_o by_o gratian_n himself_o do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v papa_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o goer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n lyra_n affirm_v express_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v 16_o apostotasse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la to_o have_v be_v apostotate_n or_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n call_v pope_n benedict_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o catharinus_n say_v direct_o 2._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quidam_fw-la novitij_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ausi_fw-la sint_fw-la oppositum_fw-la defendere_fw-la praeter_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la nothing_n withstand_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o faith_n and_o fail_v albeit_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v dare_v to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n papam_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la errare_fw-la immo_fw-la aliquos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la summos_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 2._o compertum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la potest_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n refert_fw-la platina_n 4._o eum_fw-la sensâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n for_o of_o pope_n liberius_n platina_n report_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n yea_o panormitan_n say_v that_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n significasti_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n yea_o in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n say_v he_o the_o say_v even_o of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o join_v in_o council_n with_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o then_o will_v any_o have_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n but_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o do_v sometime_o tax_v one_o another_o for_o error_n yea_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v humble_o and_o reverent_o submit_v all_o their_o doctrine_n position_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o credit_v or_o believe_v then_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v within_o those_o sacred_a write_n whereby_o they_o sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o speak_v in_o these_o his_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o determine_n and_o decide_v of_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la inquirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la 33._o this_o controversy_n enquire_v after_o a_o judge_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v judge_n say_v s._n augustine_n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v also_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n sit_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v optatus_n quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi 5._o nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n judge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o none_o can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o matter_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v seek_v but_o why_o do_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o earthly_a father_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o near_o death_n fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o brethren_n break_v peace_n shall_v fall_v at_o variance_n call_v witness_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n ready_a to_o die_v put_v his_o will_n into_o a_o write_v testament_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v and_o if_o variance_n grow_v among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n be_v demand_v and_o he_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o his_o speechless_a testament_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n viz._n that_o voice_n which_o he_o utter_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o who_o testament_n it_o be_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o testament_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v his_o will_v be_v inquire_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n augustine_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o contain_v within_o his_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o write_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o at_o all_o either_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o true_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v write_v beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n already_o confirm_v may_v be_v reprove_v either_o by_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o learned_a man_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v better_a see_v in_o the_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o gather_v not_o my_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o undoubted_a 48._o testimony_n of_o
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
second_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v not_o popery_n how_o subtle_a or_o sophistical_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o puissance_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n arm_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v easy_o ruinate_v and_o overturn_v it_o three_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n &_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v therewithal_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o least_o inclusive_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o establish_v and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v show_v why_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n may_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o two_o great_a point_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o and_o causelesse_o oppugn_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o further_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o court_n as_o his_o majesty_n bench_n be_v beside_o my_o profession_n the_o duty_n of_o my_o place_n also_o tie_v i_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o very_a crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n and_o do_v not_o moreover_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v take_v necessary_o bind_v i_o hereunto_o yea_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n do_v i_o hold_v myself_o in_o duty_n tie_v to_o my_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o his_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o good_a child_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o every_o good_a servant_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ought_v not_o every_o good_a subject_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n by_o profession_n though_o no_o profess_a divine_a do_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n not_o only_o well_o beseem_v i_o but_o my_o duty_n likewise_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n at_o all_o but_o clergy_n man_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o untrue_a opinion_n because_o s._n paul_n direct_o require_v even_o of_o lay_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o 3.16_o and_o that_o not_o poor_o or_o in_o a_o small_a or_o slender_a measure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v richly_z plentiful_o 11._o or_o abundant_o whereupon_o primasius_n say_v that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o further_o express_o charge_v to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 3._o yea_o to_o contend_v and_o not_o only_o to_o contend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o command_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o agreeable_o whereunto_o will_v not_o s._n james_n likewise_o have_v all_o christian_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n 20._o and_o another_o convert_v he_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o what_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o lay_v person_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o lay_v christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v any_o care_n or_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a charity_n or_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v but_o although_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o therefore_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v act_n and_o duty_n common_a with_o they_o to_o other_o christian_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v lawful_o intermeddle_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o of_o divinity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v profess_v divine_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o as_o also_o although_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o lay_v people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o right_o teach_v from_o thence_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n or_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v nevertheless_o read_v and_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereout_o learn_v what_o good_a they_o can_v also_o even_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v we_o read_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o trade_n tentmaker_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n yet_o so_o skilful_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v those_o two_o 26._o nameâ—ly_a not_o only_a aquila_n but_o priscilla_n also_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o apollo_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o man_n know_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v special_o require_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o god_n express_o require_v of_o a_o king_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o get_v he_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n not_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o so_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o to_o josuah_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o likewise_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 1.8_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o treasurer_n to_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n also_o a_o lay_v man_n etc._n and_o not_o
of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o but_o well_o allow_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o record_v of_o those_o noble_a christian_n at_o berea_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 17.11_o quotidie_fw-la scrutantes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o be_v not_o lay_v person_n also_o comprise_v among_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o further_o give_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o contain_v 35._o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o do_v he_o not_o moreover_o say_v of_o that_o his_o word_n commandment_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v 1.2_o that_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o do_v meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n timothy_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v conversant_a in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o testify_v of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o his_o further_a encouragement_n therein_o say_v that_o those_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n s._n john_n also_o write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o and_o by_o name_n 1._o to_o a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a even_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v they_o how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n 9_o even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v again_o require_v of_o all_o 12.1_o that_o they_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n origen_n also_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o joy_v therein_o about_o the_o difficult_a sentence_n of_o the_o same_o macrina_n s._n basils_n nurse_n likewise_o teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n 74_o of_o a_o child_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o his_o write_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o as_o namely_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o testify_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n thus_o 5._o you_o shall_v every_o where_o see_v say_v he_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o â—â—â—id-servants_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n also_o of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neatheard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 7._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n of_o they_o 21_o who_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v secular_a and_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n child_n and_o family_n to_o look_v to_o and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o care_n have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v remedy_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a audite_fw-la obsecro_fw-la seculares_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o you_o that_o be_v secular_a or_o lay-man_n provide_v you_o bibles_n 9_o which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a get_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n the_o act_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v permit_v and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o even_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n as_o namely_o to_o king_n prince_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o old_a to_o young_a 20._o to_o man_n to_o woman_n to_o child_n and_o general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_n other_o aswell_o as_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o as_o god_n give_v not_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o behoof_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o any_o to_o hide_v or_o keep_v theâ—_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o extend_v and_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n also_o of_o other_o 8.16_o as_o likewise_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n aswell_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o this_o very_a end_n 12.7_o to_o profit_v other_o withal_o aswell_o as_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n again_o direct_o teach_v although_o then_o every_o man_n can_v be_v a_o profess_a divine_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eveey_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a yea_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v or_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o we_o must_v practice_v christianity_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o endeavour_v also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o have_v the_o same_o observe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v those_o proverbe_n of_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o can_v here_o be_v right_o use_v or_o apply_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o other_o art_n science_n trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o profess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o worldly_a call_n or_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o
teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o detest_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o disorderly_a immodest_a or_o unseemly_a course_n whatsoever_o rhemist_n or_o other_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o see_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o permit_v and_o allow_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v also_o in_o god_n own_o book_n for_o when_o christ_n jesus_n bid_v aswell_o lay_v person_n as_o other_o for_o trial_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a commandment_n 5.39_o and_o when_o those_o noble-christians_a at_o berea_n 17.11_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o daily_a thereby_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n have_v teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v for_o the_o same_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o be_v so_o unadvised_a rash_a or_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unlaudable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v learner_n and_o hearer_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o immodesty_n pride_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o rather_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v or_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o 4.5_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n without_o any_o further_a search_n enquiry_n or_o examination_n may_v not_o man_n most_o easy_o be_v thus_o delude_v &_o deceive_v against_o which_o 24.4_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 16.6.12_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o try_v or_o examine_v all_o thing_n 5.21_o touch_v man_n doctrine_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o s._n john_n again_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o day_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o differ_a opinion_n of_o it_o say_v that_o see_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a 33._o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n thereby_o for_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o any_o understanding_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n part_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o learner_n and_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o this_o also_o s._n basil_n teach_v 21._o origen_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o say_v i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-fr discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la whilst_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v do_v you_o judge_n and_o examine_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v not_o right_a in_o it_o 1._o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v thus_o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o preach_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v do_v you_o say_v he_o judge_v that_o abominable_a in_o like_a sort_n speak_v s._n cyril_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n nor_o yet_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o than_o you_o plentiful_o perceive_v that_o even_o lie_v person_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n although_o not_o by_o any_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o which_o divine_a spirit_n there_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o let_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n draw_v from_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n which_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n alienate_v you_o from_o read_v of_o they_o for_o if_o this_o shall_v pass_v currant_n and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o neither_o shall_v clergyman_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o they_o also_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n laz._n s._n chrysostome_n have_v answer_v it_o long_o ago_o say_v that_o therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neatheard_n and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v they_o and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n the_o widdow-woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o cor_fw-la expound_v itself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o also_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o these_o obscurity_n 6._o but_o in_o other_o place_n a_o man_n may_v find_v it_o plain_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n speak_v s._n hierome_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o testify_v s._n basil_n also_o 167._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v lay-man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v deter_v or_o discourage_v from_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o search_v of_o these_o sacred_a divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o thereby_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n that_o so_o deep_o concern_v we_o and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o high_a importance_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v that_o which_o i_o can_v conceal_v or_o deny_v namely_o that_o in_o these_o controversy_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v conceive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o partial_a worldly_a or_o sinister_a regard_n but_o for_o that_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o find_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v assure_v that_o even_o yourselves_o also_o will_v find_v it_o if_o all_o partiality_n and_o prejudicate_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o â—udge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o right_n you_o ought_v and_o in_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v move_v to_o do_v by_o that_o only_a infallible_a rule_n i_o grant_v commentat_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
the_o scripture_n sentence_n misunderstand_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o hillary_n or_o of_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n require_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 198._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o praiseworthy_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o reprove_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v by_o god_n help_n 1._o understand_v either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o we_o for_o i_o be_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o other_o man_n write_n as_o i_o will_v man_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o question_n be_v either_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8.9_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ambrose_n likewise_o upon_o that_o text_n before_o mention_v of_o gal._n 1.8.9_o give_v this_o observation_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o at_o all_o hold_v he_o accurse_a and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 95._o auditorum_fw-la cogitaâ—io_fw-la claudicat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n halt_v say_v chrysostome_n yea_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v say_v irenaeus_n to_o build_v a_o man_n house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 42._o be_v to_o build_v a_o ruinous_a house_n upon_o the_o shatter_v gravel_n whereof_o the_o overthrow_n be_v easy_a here_o than_o you_o may_v prrceive_v that_o even_o those_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o which_o you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o specify_v nor_o find_v write_v in_o god_n book_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 98_o be_v just_o refusable_a as_o be_v unassure_v uncertain_a and_o unwarrant_v stuff_n for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n jerome_n say_v all_z that_o ever_o we_o speak_v we_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o also_o speak_v chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o except_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o that_o which_o faustus_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v a_o certain_a priest_n to_o her_o father_n name_v joachim_n s._n augustine_n answer_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v i_o the_o like_a answer_n give_v tertullian_n to_o appelles_n which_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o star_n christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v assure_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a or_o to_o be_v original_o and_o infalible_o apostolical_a which_o have_v only_a man_n for_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n or_o in_o god_n book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o specify_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v can_v say_v fide_fw-la that_o these_o and_o these_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o moreover_o we_o need_v none_o of_o those_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o tertullian_n likewise_o say_v adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o completeness_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la &_o arrogantiae_fw-la crimen_fw-la vel_fw-la reijcere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o infidelity_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n and_o respect_n that_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o s._n augustine_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o lomb._n or_o which_o be_v not_o therein_o contain_v or_o thereby_o warrant_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v scotus_n himself_o say_v patet_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n sufficient_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o but_o moreover_o even_o exposition_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 21._o &_o to_o be_v find_v consonant_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o refusable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o private_a spirit_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v say_v that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o only_a right_a interpret_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o their_o exposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o repugnancy_n of_o any_o one_o place_n to_o another_o therefore_o also_o do_v origen_n speak_v thus_o 1_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v because_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o those_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o so_o say_v irenaeus_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la expositio_fw-la legitima_fw-la et_fw-la diligeus_fw-la 47._o &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a and_o legitimate_a exposition_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la genes_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o learner_n to_o err_v and_o this_o rule_n namely_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o giveth_z also_o s._n augustine_n 26._o dark_a place_n '_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o the_o same_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o 26.27.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o clemens_n epist._n 5._o and_o dist._n 37.6_o
according_a to_o these_o original_n and_o herein_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v chief_o show_v their_o skill_n but_o doctor_n fulke_n that_o great_a linguist_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o theology_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o gregory_n martin_n as_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n and_o their_o annotation_n we_o defend_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o original_n for_o we_o abhor_v such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a perverseness_n but_o wherein_o soever_o our_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o according_a to_o those_o original_n we_o have_v ever_o good_a reason_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n either_o of_o gregory_n martin_n the_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o do_v indeed_o wish_v and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o you_o will_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o several_a annotation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o read_v any_o popish_a writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v likewise_o search_v and_o see_v what_o answer_v the_o protestant_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o side_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o prejudice_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v justly_o and_o right_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sound_a satisfaction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o one_o side_n only_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a indifferent_a or_o equal_a judge_n or_o censurer_n or_o that_o you_o can_v give_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o any_o sufficient_a resolution_n or_o sound_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o case_n 7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o your_o church_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o their_o account_v and_o reckon_v we_o heretic_n we_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o judgment_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v and_o misreckon_v because_o not_o we_o but_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o true_a most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o hold_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o term_v heresy_n for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o repute_v and_o term_v 24.24_o heresy_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n against_o it_o but_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v so_o politic_a and_o wily_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o forbid_v you_o the_o read_n of_o protestant_a book_n lest_o you_o thereby_o discern_v her_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o have_v you_o not_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n truth_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o encounter_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o any_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o their_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o what_o be_v popery_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o a_o hodgepodge_n or_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n aggregate_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n yea_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o all_o together_o but_z revera_fw-la the_o antichristian_a as_o this_o book_n among_o other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v any_o than_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o subjugate_v hin_a self_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n decree_n statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o be_v more_o considerate_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o small_a be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v of_o christ_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o person_n due_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o why_o will_v not_o your_o church_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o be_v not_o god_n licence_n sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n chysostome_n exhort_v all_o people_n 55._o and_o even_o secular_a man_n by_o name_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o marry_a man_n monk_n and_o silly_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n s._n augustine_n also_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a house_n either_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n themselves_o or_o to_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n 119.105_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o tell_v they_o 1.19_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n will_v any_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v doubtless_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o read_v search_n study_n and_o often_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o right_a religion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v for_o certain_a which_o be_v that_o one_o right_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o forestall_v or_o prejudicate_v himself_o with_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n help_v forward_o a_o willing_a and_o industrious_a mind_n that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o religion_n therein_o deliver_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a 25.9_o god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 12._o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14._o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o and_o again_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v
at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o three_o be_v not_o layman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v church-minister_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v theodidactoi_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 6.45_o aswell_o as_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o find_v experimental_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o learning_n err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o why_o else_o do_v they_o differ_v so_o much_o and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o what_o else_o do_v it_o show_v but_o that_o indeed_o not_o any_o humane_a spirit_n how_o learned_a soever_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n only_o be_v the_o opener_n and_o the_o right_a expositor_n and_o understander_n of_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n 24.45_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v grantable_a as_o well_o to_o lay-man_n 11.13_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o lay_v person_n have_v receive_v or_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v by_o other_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o aswell_o as_o other_o especial_o if_o they_o read_v and_o search_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o with_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v follow_v and_o do_v thereafter_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n 2.10_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o any_o find_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v not_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v but_o provoke_v rather_o to_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v tell_v we_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o another_o and_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o difficulty_n beside_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o conference_n of_o scripture_n together_o it_o will_v be_v good_a also_o to_o read_v interpreter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o use_v all_o such_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n &_o to_o they_o 1â—_n usual_o above_o other_o do_v he_o give_v more_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o those_o hard_a and_o difficulter_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v evermore_o much_o honour_v &_o reverent_o esteem_v if_o peradventure_o by_o all_o mean_v use_v a_o layman_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v not_o understand_v some_o hard_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n yet_o let_v he_o reverence_v as_o become_v he_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o therein_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n until_o it_o please_v god_n further_o to_o enlighten_v he_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o lie_v person_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n or_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v very_o feeble_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o dissuade_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v person_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o whereas_o some_o again_o imagine_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o permit_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o flow_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v herein_o mighty_o deceive_v by_o mistake_v the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o lie_v person_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v of_o they_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n wrest_v and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o humour_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o schism_n sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a use_n but_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o even_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n do_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o divinity_n that_o of_o what_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o abuse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mayhime_n with_o all_o that_o abusus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o many_o man_n you_o know_v do_v abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o surfeit_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v that_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v any_o from_o all_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o be_v therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o be_v not_o their_o own_o excess_n and_o intemperate_a humour_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o albeit_o many_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o wring_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o fantasy_n as_o do_v papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n yet_o must_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o dissuade_v any_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o from_o take_v that_o lawful_a use_n comfort_n profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o 17._o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v yea_o the_o true_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n conceit_n and_o invention_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o other_o man_n let_v none_o therefore_o pretend_v or_o allege_v excuse_n for_o their_o own_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o case_n but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n betake_v yourselves_o even_o you_o that_o be_v lay_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n humility_n prayer_n and_o a_o right_n incline_v mind_n and_o affection_n to_o believe_v live_v and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o yea_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v christ_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n 21._o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o
he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n yea_o most_o lamentable_a be_v his_o estate_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n observe_v well_o those_o word_n but_o again_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 12.48_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o last_o allege_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v ever_o remember_v man_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v here_o express_o evident_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n doctrine_n decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o every_o one_o willing_o desirous_o and_o earnest_o to_o read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o word_n which_o must_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o enfold_v say_v of_o papist_n what_o church_n may_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_a of_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v always_o open_o see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o like_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v of_o what_o little_a avail_n the_o papist_n implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la enfold_v faith_n be_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a church_n from_o the_o wrong_n be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n believe_v can_v such_o a_o sottish_a and_o blind_a kind_n of_o believe_v which_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1.17_o be_v not_o every_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o or_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n or_o religion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o a_o ignorant_a assent_v to_o that_o which_o other_o believe_v 3.11_o be_v not_o this_o a_o devise_n notorious_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ignorance_n blindenes_n idleness_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o lie_v people_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o blind_a sluggish_a idle_a imaginary_a and_o absurd_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n for_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n labour_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o show_v direct_o that_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o free_v he_o from_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o any_o good_a devotion_n that_o contrariwise_o 1.18_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n say_v erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v not_o only_o some_o knowledge_n but_o even_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o or_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o discern_v true_a teacher_n from_o false_a or_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a unless_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o be_v it_o if_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o keep_v blind_a in_o popery_n receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o any_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a false_a or_o erroneous_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v withal_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o not_o examine_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o what_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n or_o what_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n or_o false_a prophet_n 5.21_o must_v their_o hearer_n reverence_n &_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n of_o those_o time_n 6.1â—_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_v wolf'_v 16._o how_o shall_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n but_o by_o what_o fruit_n for_o false_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a teacher_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v false-prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v inward_o yet_o outward_o they_o will_v put_v on_o sheepes-clothing_n and_o so_o make_v fair_a show_n external_o of_o innocence_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v people_n withal_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n basil_n say_v that_o 432._o it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n whith_fw-mi be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o also_o gerson_n affirm_v say_v 5._o that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o ought_v any_o teacher_n to_o be_v hereat_o offend_v for_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n content_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o hearer_n 17.11_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o commend_v that_o make_v that_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o be_v not_o even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o apostle_n or_o then_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o yea_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o consequent_o far_a great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o content_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v himself_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 39_o see_v then_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o content_a to_o be_v try_v shaâ—l_v the_o church_n or_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n yea_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n scorn_n or_o disdain_v it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_a for_o when_o man_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o
christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o divine_n of_o coleyn_n teach_v antidag_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o chap._n iu._n certain_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v concern_v this_o matter_n of_o justification_n first_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n justificare_fw-la seem_v much_o to_o mislead_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o import_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a who_o before_o be_v unjust_a by_o a_o quality_n of_o justice_n inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o sanctity_n or_o justice_n inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o this_o then_o which_o you_o call_v inherent_a justice_n in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o justification_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v evermore_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o declare_v or_o approve_v one_o to_o be_v just_o as_o in_o psal._n 51.4_o and_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n meaning_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v iust._n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.16_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v just_a and_o this_o sense_n also_o do_v s._n james_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o approve_v to_o be_v just_o by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n of_o fault_n and_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o of_o all_o punishment_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o in_o pro._n 17.15_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o that_o absolve_v or_o acquit_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o judgement_n when_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o condemn_v a_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o shall_v of_o right_o be_v acquit_v both_o these_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n where_o you_o see_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o by_o alteration_n of_o quality_n actuallie_o to_o make_v a_o man_n just_o who_o before_o be_v unjust_a but_o it_o signify_v by_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n to_o acquit_v and_o free_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n justify_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o place_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o rom._n 8.33_o 34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v set_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n condemn_v and_o consequent_o signify_v a_o acquit_v clear_n free_v or_o discharge_v of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v child_n 2_o neither_o can_v any_o right_o conclude_v because_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a justice_n and_o no_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n indeed_o yea_o such_o blasphemy_n must_v be_v detest_v for_o the_o word_n impute_v do_v not_o diminish_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o repute_v for_o justice_n which_o be_v none_o revera_fw-la but_o it_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o pure_a full_a perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n be_v far_o above_o the_o best_a righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o earthly_a saint_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a man_n so_o do_v god_n according_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o real_o and_o true_o just_a &_o righteous_a and_o without_o all_o spot_n stain_n or_o imperfection_n for_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o fancy_n opinion_n conceit_n or_o imagination_n but_o revera_fw-la actuallie_o and_o very_o bestow_v and_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a child_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 9.6_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o 3.16_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o elect_a 6.37.39_o and_o that_o those_o elect_n be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n to_o he_o agreeable_o whereunto_o speak_v also_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.30.31_o whosoever_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n see_v therefore_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o very_o and_o real_o become_v we_o as_o any_o man_n land_n possession_n or_o good_n become_v he_o which_o he_o have_v by_o lawful_a conveyance_n or_o gift_n from_o another_o man_n 3_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n you_o further_a object_n that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v howbeit_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v 5.36_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o one_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v but_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n express_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o equivalency_n of_o they_o be_v there_o find_v it_o suffice_v in_o like_a sort_n if_o word_n equipollent_a or_o equivalent_a to_o this_o word_n only_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n only_o in_o this_o position_n faith_n only_o justify_v it_o be_v add_v to_o exclude_v work_n and_o their_o merit_n from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o then_o 16._o when_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o plentiful_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justificati_fw-la gratis_o and_o ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la justify_v francke_o and_o free_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o pay_v or_o perform_v on_o our_o part_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n do_v not_o these_o word_n full_o import_v and_o clear_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o our_o own_o deserve_n it_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o declare_v 4_o nevertheless_o they_o still_o seek_v refuges_fw-la and_o therefore_o sometime_o say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v they_o from_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n very_o apparent_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v can_v this_o be_v intend_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o have_v to_o the_o moral_a or_o when_o
redeemer_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god._n howbeit_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o we_o concern_v christ_n his_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n all-sufficient_a make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n infer_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o licentiousness_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v dissolute_o or_o careless_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v for_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o benefit_n 6.22_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n again_o 1.7.9_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v 10.43_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v almost_o every_o where_o teach_v and_o testify_v how_o then_o can_v your_o conceit_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o account_v of_o then_o as_o a_o thing_n apparent_o injurious_a to_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o to_o that_o free_a and_o full_a discharge_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n for_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n also_o be_v take_v away_o bapt._n say_v tertullian_n and_o so_o also_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n 37._o have_v do_v away_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o when_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v be_v forgive_v also_o for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n else_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o sin_n forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o against_o this_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n and_o of_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o affliction_n &_o chastisement_n send_v they_o from_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o god_n send_v not_o these_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n upon_o his_o child_n to_o that_o end_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v in_o their_o behalf_n another_o way_n 21._o namely_o in_o the_o passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o more_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o walk_v more_o wary_o &_o circumspect_o 67.71_o and_o with_o better_a obedience_n before_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v so_o that_o these_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o come_v from_o he_o not_o as_o from_o a_o angry_a and_o revengeful_a judge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o kind_a provident_a care_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n also_o witness_v show_v that_o these_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n 11.31.32_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o be_v advertise_v to_o call_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o better_a remembrance_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o run_v any_o long_o a_o riotous_a and_o wicked_a course_n with_o the_o damnable_a world_n the_o same_o be_v further_a testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v again_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o therefore_o you_o be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o son_n be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o like_a speak_v s._n augustine_n 15._o say_v prosunt_fw-la ista_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la fideles_fw-la piè_fw-la perferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o evil_n or_o affliction_n which_o faithful_a people_n in_o godly_a wise_n suffer_v do_v profit_n either_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o that_o life_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o perpetual_a blessedness_n indeed_o both_o may_v more_o ardent_o be_v desire_v and_o more_o instant_o be_v seek_v after_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o fury_n and_o unappeased_a displeasure_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o to_o have_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o such_o mean_n satisfy_v and_o appease_v yea_o how_o can_v the_o great_a affliction_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o sinful_a man_n during_o this_o life_n satisfy_v god_n heavy_a and_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o justice_n for_o sin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o merit_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v express_o thus_o i_o suppose_v 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o error_n they_o strange_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v christ_n no_o wrong_a because_o it_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o merit_v and_o to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v or_o prove_v it_o nay_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o person_n purge_v our_o sin_n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d platamentum_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la 3.25_o reconciliation_n and_o propitiation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n 20.28_o and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o pay_v this_o price_n for_o they_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o show_v and_o therefore_o not_o we_o but_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d price_n &_o 2.6_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v for_o our_o part_n justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v frank_o and_o free_o 3.24_o and_o for_o nothing_o by_o we_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o person_n yea_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n in_o our_o behalf_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o they_o may_v by_o
a_o excellent_a master-builder_n etc._n have_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n in_o this_o work_n and_o building_n he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o there_o proceed_v in_o that_o similitude_n show_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o foundation_n whosoever_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o workman_n in_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v every_o workman_n and_o builder_n in_o this_o work_n that_o be_v every_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v heed_n bow_v he_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z or_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n sincere_o deliver_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o build_v wood_n hay_n stubble_n all_o which_o be_v combustible_a matter_n and_o upon_o trial_n by_o fire_n will_v soon_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v whereby_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sound_o and_o sincere_o deliver_v be_v understand_v this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unsound_a combustible_a stuff_n be_v therein_o to_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n in_o he_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o himself_o be_v save_v hold_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o frothy_a unfound_a and_o vanish_v stuff_n which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n perish_v and_o be_v consume_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o the_o fire_n god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o fire_n and_o when_o man_n doctrine_n 23.29_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o this_o fire_n then_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v dispel_v thing_n appear_v evident_a and_o manifest_a so_o will_v it_o also_o by_o that_o trial_n clear_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v howsoever_o before_o they_o lay_v hide_v and_o obscure_a what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a what_o be_v firm_a substantial_a and_o permanent_a and_o will_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n endure_v trial_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v like_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o combustible_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n â—s_v find_v vanish_v stuff_n and_o soon_o consume_v and_o abolish_v you_o see_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n enforce_v or_o infer_v your_o purgatory_n fire_n yea_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purge_v by_o fire_n but_o of_o try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o also_o not_o of_o man_n person_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o of_o their_o work_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o your_o so_o much_o fancy_v and_o imagine_a purgatory_n 5_o these_o which_o be_v your_o chief_a text_n be_v answer_v let_v i_o now_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v further_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o forthwith_o even_o so_o â—aith_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o martyr_n but_o of_o all_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3..12_o so_o be_v they_o likewise_o say_v to_o die_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 4.16_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n then_o and_o not_o martyr_n only_o be_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v forthwith_o even_o present_o after_o their_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v beati_fw-la à _fw-la modò_fw-la bless_v forthwith_o or_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v from_o that_o very_a present_a time_n forward_o see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n forthwith_o and_o have_v rest_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o have_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n accompany_v they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o come_v into_o no_o such_o painful_a terrible_a and_o torment_a place_n as_o your_o suppose_a purgatory_n be_v the_o rhemist_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n but_o first_o a_o poor_a blessedness_n &_o miserable_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n &_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n &_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o much_o great_a misery_n &_o calamity_n afterward_o namely_o into_o those_o hot_a burn_a &_o fiery_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n for_o you_o say_v that_o such_o &_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n that_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v temporary_a and_o not_o last_v ever_o whereas_o hell_n torment_v be_v everlasting_a which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o suffer_v pain_n after_o this_o life_n end_v can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o pain_n but_o of_o the_o continuance_n only_o those_o that_o after_o their_o death_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o aught_o they_o for_o the_o present_a there_o know_v find_v or_o feel_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v there_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o mind_n where_o they_o have_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n as_o be_v equal_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o to_o the_o very_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o have_v infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v likewise_o another_o mere_a imagination_n and_o dream_n for_o what_o proof_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n can_v they_o show_v for_o these_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conceit_n and_o supposal_n themselves_o do_v say_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o way_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v those_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o assure_v which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v they_o any_o revelation_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o give_v they_o from_o god_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v no_o long_o be_v feed_v with_o bare_a word_n opinion_n conceit_n or_o imagination_n of_o your_o deceive_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o need_v any_o of_o god_n child_n go_v to_o this_o your_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v put_v in_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n when_o as_o they_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n even_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o actuallie_o have_v that_o unspeakable_a solace_n and_o benefit_n namely_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o veâ—ie_a life_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v lay_v therein_o with_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o himself_o speak_v 1.8_o and_o himself_o witness_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n some_o opinion_n of_o such_o
etc._n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o as_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o of_o they_o you_o see_v he_o special_o speak_v 4._o and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n and_o gregory_n also_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o sense_n all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v can_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o to_o set_v this_o sense_n upon_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o generality_n without_o any_o exception_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 25.41_o which_o witness_v direct_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v damn_v yea_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o generality_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v according_o for_o who_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 9.19_o howbeit_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o man_n will_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v damn_v because_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v to_o man_n will_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wait_a servant_n and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v their_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v also_o will_z it_o when_o they_o will_v it_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v god_n will_n as_o variable_a and_o mutable_a as_o man_n will_n 3.6_o a_o thing_n dishonourable_a unto_o he_o and_o untrue_a it_o make_v also_o man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o clay_n to_o choose_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o fashion_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v apply_v and_o what_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o what_o to_o dishonour_v for_o a_o potter_n have_v not_o more_o full_a or_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o pot_n which_o he_o make_v thereout_o then_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o over_o all_o other_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o 45.9_o and_o every_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o uncontrollable_a pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o testify_v often_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v themselves_o with_o this_o comparison_n &_o resemblance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o father_n have_v such_o a_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o child_n nor_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n nor_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o these_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o of_o their_o subject_n nor_o of_o their_o servant_n but_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o as_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a and_o yet_o if_o child_n offend_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o correct_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v or_o if_o subject_n offend_v the_o king_n may_v punish_v or_o pardon_v who_o soever_o of_o they_o he_o please_v and_o if_o servant_n offend_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o spare_v who_o he_o list_v do_v it_o not_o then_o consist_v much_o more_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o after_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v if_o then_o you_o do_v but_o observe_v this_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o use_v or_o some_o such_o like_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n consider_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o matter_n will_v then_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o you_o as_o that_o even_o by_o light_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n order_v and_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o not_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o even_o this_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a matter_n and_o thereupon_o he_o further_o say_v express_o of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v 9.18_o and_o whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o my_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o whosoever_o my_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 15._o so_o then_o say_v he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o all_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o this_o great_a matter_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_n will_v you_o have_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o declare_v then_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o be_v write_v of_o esau_n name_o that_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n 12.17_o and_o yet_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n 23.10_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n here_o you_o see_v that_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v inherit_v and_o fight_v it_o even_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v this_o special_a grace_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n not_o yield_v unto_o he_o again_o do_v not_o wicked_a balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o the_o wise_a desire_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o wedding_n 25.11.12_o and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v again_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v to_o some_o you_o shall_v seâ—ke_v i_o 21._o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v and_o again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v thus_o 13.48_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a you_o see_v then_o that_o many_o and_o sundry_a person_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o can_v because_o god_n will_v not_o as_o have_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o so_o again_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v again_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o some_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v crediderunt_fw-la quotquot_fw-la erant_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la only_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n as_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o people_n 1.1_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o yea_o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n say_v 4.2_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thâ—se_a thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v
to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n 10.21_o only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 1.29_o of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n world_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 1.2_o for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n before_o go_v where_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n namely_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_a believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v understand_v any_o reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v only_o for_o they_o only_o be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o he_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n where_o likewise_o by_o this_o word_n world_n be_v mean_v only_a god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o which_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v the_o accurse_a one_o and_o be_v never_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o have_v their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o and_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n also_o again_o s._n john_n say_v thus_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o likewise_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v understand_v reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v only_o because_o to_o these_o only_a be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o to_o these_o only_a do_v salvation_n belong_v and_o so_o again_o s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n which_o then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s_o john_n whereof_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o expound_v that_o place_n likewise_o 9.15.16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v use_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n before_o object_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o in_o this_o case_n can_v the_o reprobate_n complain_v of_o any_o injustice_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n because_o mankind_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v a_o surety_n and_o saviour_n for_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n also_o from_o who_o he_o will_v as_o likewise_o if_o divers_a have_v commit_v treason_n or_o rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n from_o such_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v 8_o now_o then_o the_o former_a point_n be_v clear_v let_v i_o return_v and_o come_v to_o answer_v more_o succinct_o to_o that_o text_n before_o allege_a where_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o god_n foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n 8.29.30_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o with_o approbation_n foreknow_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o their_o appoint_a saviour_n but_o the_o reprobate_n he_o never_o know_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o as_o be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o transgression_n by_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n have_v no_o surety_n or_o saviour_n for_o they_o prepare_v or_o appoint_v second_o when_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n to_o declare_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 1.11_o by_o confer_v of_o which_o place_n together_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o god_n foreknowledge_n his_o purpose_v to_o predestine_v those_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o and_o again_o he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 1.5_o god_n foreknow_v of_o they_o then_o in_o this_o case_n appear_v to_o be_v his_o fore-purposing_a to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a people_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a namely_o by_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o never_o so_o foreknow_v or_o know_v at_o all_o with_o that_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o never_o know_v you_o 25.12_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la quos_fw-la reprobat_fw-la dominus_fw-la nescire_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la &_o praeordinat_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o reprobate_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v so_o those_o 6._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o preordain_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o know_v say_v s._n cyril_n and_o so_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 8._o quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la hos_fw-la &_o praedestinavit_fw-la who_o god_n foreknewe_a with_o his_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n triphâ—n_n they_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n sunt_fw-la praesciti_fw-la ut_fw-la crederent_fw-la man_n be_v foreknow_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v say_v justin_n martyr_n non_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la quiâ—_n credituri_fw-la sed_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la man_n be_v not_o elect_v 17._o because_o they_o do_v afterward_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n also_o express_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o adoption_n or_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.5_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n direct_o witness_v 1.1.2_o and_o so_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unto_o obedience_n and_o unto_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o
be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a sign_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v that_o outward_a sign_n &_o the_o grace_n also_o of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n wherein_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v thereunto_o belong_v 1.21_o and_o by_o such_o reckon_n will_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v but_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o christ_n in_o joh._n 20.23_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_a and_o repentant_a person_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o good_a godly_a and_o allowable_a thing_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o yea_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n aswell_o make_v faith_n and_o belief_n a_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n for_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n or_o necessity_n that_o repentance_n or_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sacrament_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.4_o mark_v 1.4_o and_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n also_o repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—8_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n supper_n another_o sacrament_n give_v for_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o signify_v testify_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o whensoever_o commit_v upon_o our_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o also_o declare_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o 4_o and_o that_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n be_v also_o no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v and_o observe_v aswell_o as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o marriage_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n only_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o of_o necessity_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o 12._o four_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v five_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v none_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v i_o take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o external_a sign_n 6._o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v these_o be_v strange_a conceit_n for_o first_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o &c_n &c_n be_v word_n devise_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o be_v word_n only_o express_v the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v again_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v material_a and_o real_a and_o not_o personal_a as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n marry_v can_v be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n beside_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v also_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n in_o every_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v divers_a and_o distinguish_v if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o demand_v who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n howsoever_o it_o may_v resemble_v it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 7.2_o but_o further_a all_o sign_n comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v count_v sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o how_o many_o parable_n comparison_n or_o similitude_n there_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o then_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sabbath_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o make_v sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 5.32_o which_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n 5.32_o and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n howbeit_o in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n will_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 1.9_o the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.28_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o yea_o iniquity_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o thes._n 2.7_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o to_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prevent_v &_o answer_v this_o objection_n affirm_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o and_o the_o conjunction_n and_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_a he_o there_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v cardinal_n cajetan_v ingenuous_o confess_v 5._o upon_o this_o text_n of_o ephes._n 5.32_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v that_o text_n and_o the_o circumcumstance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o marriage_n
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
yourself_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_n be_v not_o such_o gross_a impiety_n and_o palpable_a absurdity_n justly_o worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a finis_fw-la secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o therein_o of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o their_o authority_n 15._o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o wife_n in_o authority_n above_o her_o husband_n 24._o and_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n declare_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o can_v claim_v no_o superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o his_o will_n or_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o harlot_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o position_n else_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o proud_a insolent_a false_a and_o dishonest_a church_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 17.18_o for_o what_o may_v not_o that_o church_n do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a which_o hold_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o door_n that_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o devise_v decree_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n whatsoever_o please_v herself_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o be_v her_o chaste_a and_o godly_a disposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 18._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o nor_o their_o own_o unbridled_a humour_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n hâ—th_v command_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v herself_o 28.20_o within_o those_o her_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o licentious_o to_o wander_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o here_o likewise_o see_v how_o great_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o what_o great_a peril_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o namely_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o with_o as_o much_o good_a haste_n as_o you_o can_v declare_v your_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v without_o any_o further_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o make_v that_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o idle_a reason_n and_o no_o better_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o and_o show_v he_o to_o you_o ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o a_o most_o absurd_a inference_n the_o church_n be_v by_o her_o ministry_n bind_v and_o according_a to_o her_o duty_n aught_o to_o tell_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o &_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o scripture_n contain_v but_o this_o office_n show_v rather_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n in_o she_o above_o the_o scripture_n scholar_n in_o a_o school_n can_v tell_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n while_o then_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a she_o be_v not_o guide_v as_o she_o vaunt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z contrariwise_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n word_n and_o will_n in_o those_o his_o scripture_n declare_v and_o what_o then_o can_v such_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o very_a deed_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 2_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o papist_n receive_v their_o bane_n be_v that_o very_a woman_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 17.1_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 2._o and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a 4._o which_o woman_n be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o have_v also_o outward_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a nevertheless_o within_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o this_o to_o entice_v and_o allure_v lover_n and_o friend_n unto_o she_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v certain_o and_o assure_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v in_o vision_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o precise_o say_v 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o only_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o other_o city_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o otherwise_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o more_o explication_n who_o this_o woman_n be_v it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o it_o be_v
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v before_o a_o king_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o this_o sebasma_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v even_o above_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o so_o devoute_o worship_n account_v it_o their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasma_n or_o the_o most_o venerable_a thing_n in_o their_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v even_o this_o their_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n make_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 34._o ante_fw-la pontificem_fw-la semper_fw-la praefertur_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o post_fw-la crucem_fw-la portatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la equum_fw-la album_fw-la cum_fw-la campanella_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o list_v hildebr_n esteem_v this_o breaden_a god_n and_o consecrate_a host_n and_o how_o far_o when_o he_o please_v he_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o for_o he_o consult_v with_o that_o breaden_a god_n and_o demand_v answer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v &_o advance_v even_o above_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasmata_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a church_n aswell_o as_o above_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v yea_o if_o you_o will_v further_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v 4._o how_o even_o that_o also_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v not_o he_o exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n which_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o aesop_n fable_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stapleton_n likewise_o teach_v 2._o and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o popish_a writer_n again_o when_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o advance_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v now_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o by_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o oath_n vow_n marriage_n obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o such_o like_a and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a yea_o they_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verbo_fw-la eique_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o another_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o orhe_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n observe_v then_o that_o they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v two_o degree_n above_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o further_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o more_o heedeful_o regard_v and_o more_o severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v than_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v among_o his_o follower_n more_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o last_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v here_o again_o mistake_v whilst_o you_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v object_n 8._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o universal_a corpse_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v or_o interpret_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o burn_a and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o confusion_n and_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o her_o burn_a and_o destruction_n sundry_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v lament_v that_o her_o ruin_n rev._n 18.9_o 10_o 11.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a description_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n to_o her_o belong_v do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o even_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n namely_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o better_a exposition_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romam_fw-la that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 13._o and_o again_o cap._n 5_o he_o say_v explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnum_fw-la quae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colleâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la the_o angel_n explain_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o fit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n other_o jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n do_v also_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o namely_o of_o rome_n yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o evasion_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n ribera_n against_o that_o conceit_n say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v long_o sithence_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o also_o 4â—_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o viegas_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o agree_v to_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n also_o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o further_a also_o some_o of_o they_o against_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o
the_o rest_n of_o their_o best_a work_n they_o do_v be_v in_o they_o turn_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o even_o their_o prayer_n also_o and_o invocation_n 15.8_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n poison_v &_o become_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o petition_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o intercession-sake_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_a yea_o do_v they_o not_o direct_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n many_o time_n and_o too_o often_o not_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impiety_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v and_o allow_v a_o psalter_n common_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o bonaventure_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o in_o that_o book_n sundry_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o name_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n name_n most_o audacious_o &_o blasphemous_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalter_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n it_o be_v thus_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n in_o 130_o psalm_n be_v in_o that_o psalter_n make_v thus_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la claâ—â—avi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n o_o lady_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a whereby_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o very_o dishonourablie_o and_o iniuriouslie_o to_o god_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o further_a also_o falsify_v and_o misturne_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o bad_a humour_n and_o fancy_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la taxarum_fw-la or_o taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la aposâ—â—lica_fw-la their_o taxe-booke_n print_v at_o paris_n with_o privilege_n sub_fw-la sole_a aureo_fw-la which_o show_v what_o intolerable_a licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v and_o dispense_v with_o in_o the_o papacy_n for_o even_o murder_v incest_n sodomitry_n and_o other_o most_o gross_a sin_n be_v there_o rate_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n licenses_n &_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v passage_n in_o those_o case_n where_o together_o with_o this_o licentiousness_n permit_v you_o may_v observe_v a_o most_o horrible_a licentiousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o those_o favour_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o note_n in_o the_o 23_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o nota_fw-la diligenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v diligent_o that_o these_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v consolation_n and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o even_o the_o most_o monstruous_a sin_n as_o incest_n sodomitry_n deal_v with_o beast_n sin_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o tax_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n of_o butter_n of_o flesh_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n by_o they_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o ambition_n join_v with_o unmeasurable_a avarice_n and_o covetousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o with_o abominable_a licentiousness_n permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stew_n priest_n absolution_n pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hipocrysie_n also_o under_o pretext_n of_o piety_n therewithal_o intermingle_v may_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n pillar_n supporter_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o popery_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v purgatory_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v deflower_v the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a speech_n of_o teceleus_n 1515._o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n in_o time_n past_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o money_n into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 321_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n scarce_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n remain_v that_o be_v not_o make_v litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o a_o appeal_n bring_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o floudgate_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o whole_a river_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n may_v come_v flow_a upon_o thou_o in_o great_a abundance_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o pay_v thou_o a_o price_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o their_o transgression_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o discord_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o beape_v store_n of_o money_n upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o now_o which_o thou_o have_v desire_v a_o long_a time_n sing_v a_o song_n because_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n also_o in_o his_o 6_o tractat._n chap._n 32_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sea_n into_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v never_o overflow_v for_o thither_o from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o great_a suâ—â—es_n of_o gold_n carry_v by_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o full_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o that_o place_n that_o have_v sword_n instead_o of_o tooth_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v also_o many_o hâ—rsleecheâ—_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o o_o just_a man_n who_o if_o you_o have_v your_o right_n shall_v have_v your_o portion_n with_o the_o harpy_n infernal_a fury_n and_o tâ—â—talâ—â—_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v likewise_o aeneas_n sylviâ—â—_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la in_o the_o 66_o epistle_n to_o john_n peregall_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o give_v nothing_o without_o mâ—ny_n yea_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sell_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n be_v communicate_v to_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v for_o it_o never_o be_v there_o man_n that_o do_v more_o prostitute_n himself_o to_o uphold_v the_o ruinous_a and_o totter_a papacy_n than_o baronius_n &_o yet_o behold_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o year_n 912_o and_o 8_o article_n with_o what_o face_n say_v he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o look_v and_o how_o ill-favoured_o then_o when_o famous_a queâ—nes_n &_o lewd_a strumpet_n do_v domineer_v rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n church_n living_n be_v bestow_v bishopricke_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v say_v what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n cardinal_n do_v you_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sleep_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a pope_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o reckon_n that_o jesus_n
be_v meet_v who_o search_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o unto_o who_o we_o will_v adjoyne_v claudius_n another_o famous_a divine_a count_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o man_n 3._o therefore_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o consequent_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o latter_a bring_v in_o that_o know_a canon_n of_o s._n hierome_n ib._n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n contemn_v wherewith_o it_o be_v avow_v neither_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n herein_o different_a from_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o bede_n touch_v the_o latter_a record_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o columkille_a the_o great_a saint_n of_o our_o country_n that_o they_o 4._o observe_v only_o those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o chastity_n which_o they_o can_v learn_v in_o the_o prophetical_a evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a write_n so_o for_o the_o former_a he_o special_o note_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n bishop_n aidan_n that_o 5._o all_o such_o as_o go_v in_o his_o company_n whether_o they_o be_v shear_v or_o layman_n be_v tie_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o either_o in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o pudiâ—itiâ_fw-la continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v special_a vigour_n and_o vegetation_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a document_n deliver_v therein_o be_v esteem_v by_o christian_n as_o their_o chief_a riches_n according_a to_o that_o of_o columbanus_n hunaldum_n sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la divitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmata_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o which_o heavenly_a riches_n our_o ancient_a scottish_a and_o irish_a do_v thrive_v so_o well_o that_o many_o worthy_a personage_n in_o foreign_a part_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o traffic_v here_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o commodity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v altfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n purchase_v the_o reputation_n of_o 26._o a_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scottorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la versatus_fw-la incola_fw-la terris_fw-la coelestem_fw-la intento_fw-mi spirabat_fw-la cord_n sophiam_fw-la nam_fw-la patriae_fw-la fine_n &_o dulcialiquerat_fw-la arva_fw-la sedulus_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la mysteria_fw-la disceret_fw-la exul_fw-la as_o bede_n write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o poëme_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o countryman_n s._n cuthbert_n so_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o bede_n of_o 19_o fursaeus_n and_o in_o another_o ancient_a author_n of_o 642._o kilianus_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o very_a childhood_n they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o thing_n unfit_a that_o even_o child_n shall_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bible_n wherein_o how_o great_o some_o of_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o boniface_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n relate_v of_o livinus_fw-la who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o benignus_n in_o livini_fw-la the_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o divine_a exercise_n and_o jonas_n of_o columbanus_n in_o who_o 2._o breast_n the_o threasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o lay_v up_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o elegant_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o who_o industry_n likewise_o afterward_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o propagate_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v found_v burgundof_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n beyond_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o man_n only_o but_o the_o religious_a woman_n also_o do_v careful_o attend_v the_o same_o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v have_v hope_n see_v for_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o virgin_n ib._n bitihildis_n lie_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n report_v by_o the_o same_o jonas_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o burgundofora_n as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o these_o part_n at_o those_o time_n thâ—_n latin_a translation_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o common_a use_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o principal_a authority_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o original_a fountain_n therefore_o do_v sedulius_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n commend_v unto_o we_o 7._o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o so_o with_o s._n hierome_n do_v he_o style_v it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a correct_v oftentimes_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o example_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o he_o read_v as_o we_o do_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o as_o the_o rhemist_n have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n rom._n 12.19_o he_o read_v non_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la vindicantes_fw-la not_o avenge_a yourselves_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v corrupt_o non_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la defendentes_fw-la not_o defend_v yourselves_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a god_n be_v true_a he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v find_v let_v god_n be_v true_a or_o let_v god_n be_v make_v true_a rom._n 15.17_o he_o note_v that_o the_o latin_a book_n have_v put_v glory_n for_o gloriation_n galat._n 1.16_o where_o the_o rhemist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o graeco_fw-la meliùs_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o so_o must_v his_o word_n be_v here_o correct_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n who_o he_o follow_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o better_o i_o confer_v not_o rom._n 8.3_o where_o the_o rhemist_n say_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n that_o of_o sin_n he_o damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n sedulius_n affirm_v that_o veriùs_fw-la habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n it_o be_v more_o true_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n that_o for_o sin_n he_o damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n last_o where_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v after_o their_o latin_a copy_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o 5._o not_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n so_o where_o they_o translate_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n gal._n 6.1_o instruct_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 6._o claudius_n follow_v s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o greek_a restore_v or_o perfect_v he_o and_o where_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v matth._n 16.22_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o pembrochianae_n he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o greek_a lord_n favour_n thyself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o worthy_a man_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n be_v this_o that_o god_n constant._n by_o his_o immovable_a counsel_n as_o gallus_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n ordain_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o live_v bless_o from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o namely_o ib._n by_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n his_o free_a call_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o that_o 9_o he_o have_v mercy_n with_o great_a goodness_n and_o harden_v without_o any_o iniquity_n so_o as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v can_v glory_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v complain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n forasmuch_o as_o grace_v only_o make_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o redeem_a and_o the_o lose_v who_o by_o a_o cause_n draw_v from_o their_o common_a original_n be_v frame_v together_o into_o one_o mass_n of_o perdition_n for_o ibid._n all_o mankind_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o apostatical_a root_n of_o adam_n with_o so_o just_a and_o divine_a a_o judgement_n that_o although_o none_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o thence_o no_o man_n can_v right_o blame_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_v must_v so_o have_v be_v free_v that_o by_o those_o many_o which_o be_v not_o free_v but_o leave_v in_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n it_o may_v be_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a lump_n
to_o be_v by_o other_o abroad_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a matter_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o giraldus_n 19_o moreover_o say_v he_o which_o be_v very_o detestable_a and_o most_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o common_a honesty_n brethren_n in_o many_o place_n throughout_o ireland_n do_v i_o say_v not_o marry_v but_o mar_v rather_o and_o seduce_v the_o wife_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n while_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o filthy_o and_o incestuous_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o cleave_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o marrow_n but_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a in_o vice_n more_o willing_o then_o in_o virtue_n three_o touch_v divorce_n we_o read_v in_o sedulius_n that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v whence_o if_o he_o marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a they_o forbid_v it_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o forbid_v this_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o constitution_n follow_v which_o in_o another_o ancient_a canon-book_n i_o find_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n 66._o if_o any_o man_n wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v alive_a if_o peradventure_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o maid_n servant_n let_v she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o by_o measure_n neither_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n together_o four_o concern_v single_a life_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o record_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n take_v issernin_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o walk_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o confess_v at_o leastwise_o the_o confession_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v so_o and_o probus_n jocelinus_n and_o other_o that_o write_v his_o life_n agree_v therewith_o that_o he_o ms._n have_v to_o his_o father_n calpurnius_n a_o deacon_n and_o to_o his_o grandfather_n potitus_n a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o clergy_n here_o do_v live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o special_a reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o 29._o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o ireland_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o monastery_n not_o because_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v by_o any_o law_n debar_v from_o marriage_n for_o our_o monastery_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o college_n of_o learned_a divine_n whereunto_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o resort_v for_o instruction_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n continual_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o island_n but_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v 3._o egbert_n and_o ceadda_n for_o example_n into_o ireland_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o continency_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o famous_a monastery_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o aidan_n finan_n colman_n and_o other_o unto_o which_o 26._o the_o people_n flock_v apace_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n but_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o beda_n witness_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a learning_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o babarisme_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v hitherto_o say_v chronologie_n curio_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v quite_o have_v perish_v unless_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o seed_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o irish_a something_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o civil_a honesty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n of_o arm_n in_o those_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v there_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o so_o many_o great_a company_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a discipline_n how_o strict_a their_o discipline_n be_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o daily_a penance_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o columbanus_n his_o writing_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o monk_n these_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v 10._o if_o any_o brother_n be_v disobedient_a he_o shall_v fast_v two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o three_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o murmur_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o do_v not_o ask_v leave_n or_o tell_v a_o excuse_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n in_o his_o rule_n these_o good_a lesson_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o his_o monk_n among_o many_o other_o that_o 8._o it_o profit_v they_o little_a if_o they_o be_v virgin_n in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o virgin_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o 5._o shall_v daily_o profit_v as_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v and_o daily_o read_v that_o 7._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_o praise_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v accuse_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a word_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o monk_n lest_o his_o great_a labour_n shall_v perish_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o as_o celestius_fw-la the_o pelagian_n monk_n sometime_o do_v that_o 13._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o free_a will_v they_o have_v such_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v that_o they_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v because_o they_o do_v observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o command_v whereas_o for_o not_o sin_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o gallus_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n that_o our_o saviour_n constant._n do_v so_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o virginity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a industry_n but_o of_o divine_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o claudius_n that_o matth._n not_o only_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o mournful_a abase_v of_o one_o self_n there_o may_v be_v boast_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o it_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n our_o monk_n be_v religious_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o far_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n pride_n idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o those_o evil_a beast_n and_o slothful_a belly_n that_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n under_o colour_n of_o forsake_v all_o they_o do_v not_o hook_n all_o unto_o themselves_o nor_o under_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n do_v they_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o hold_v beg_v to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o perfection_n but_o 20.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v when_o king_n sigebert_n make_v large_a offer_n unto_o columbanus_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o keep_v